that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
more_o distraction_n jog_v we_o the_o more_o need_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o go_v out_o to_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o present_v our_o service_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o we_o 2.1_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o other_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n plate_n upon_o his_o mitre_n 38._o mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o 38._o be_v there_o no_o imperfection_n be_v there_o no_o creep_v up_o of_o those_o frog_n into_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o worship_n may_v merit_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n that_o not_o a_o tear_n a_o groan_n a_o sigh_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o entertainable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n without_o those_o blemish_n and_o upon_o this_o throw_v all_o our_o service_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v his_o merit_n in_o the_o front_n to_o make_v our_o cipher_n appear_v valuable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a act_n which_o answer_v the_o evangelical_a design_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v defeat_v when_o those_o interruption_n make_v we_o run_v swift_a and_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v our_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n thereby_o christ_n have_v temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o wilderness_n retirement_n that_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o compassionate_o to_o succour_v we_o 2.18_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o we_o have_v such_o assault_n in_o our_o retire_a worship_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o high_o to_o value_v he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v by_o those_o interruption_n and_o start_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a resistance_n of_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a that_o can_v be_v hinder_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rise_v up_o at_o its_o command_n and_o go_v about_o its_o work_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v carnal_a thought_n arise_v if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o though_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o discover_v some_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o resistance_n manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o flesh_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v something_o of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o omit_v worship_n because_o of_o such_o inroad_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a against_o they_o if_o those_o cold_a vapour_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o like_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cold_a earth_n more_o warm_a there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o disease_n not_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a company_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lock_v their_o door_n upon_o those_o they_o love_v if_o they_o break_v in_o and_o disturb_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n we_o need_v not_o be_v discomfort_a unless_o we_o give_v they_o a_o share_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o entertain_v they_o if_o their_o presence_n make_v we_o sad_a their_o flight_n will_v make_v we_o joyful_a 2._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o excite_v to_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o as_o traveller_n will_v be_v careful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v robe_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o surprise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o lament_v when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n in_o worship_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v heart_n so_o fruitful_a of_o weed_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n preserve_v from_o these_o intruder_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o but_o return_v he_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o watch_n and_o guard_n he_o keep_v over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o such_o thief_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a for_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o conversion_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o upon_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n which_o reach_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o bewail_v distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o acceptation_n because_o of_o the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n since_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o order_n of_o god_n and_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n our_o end_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n set_v forth_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v render_v fit_a as_o creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n require_v a_o spiritual_a homage_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o gospel_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o manner_n of_o duty_n be_v ever_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o scarlet_a dye_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o cloth_n tincture_v with_o it_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n abstinentia_fw-la sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o abstinentia_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—_n 2.3_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o welcome_a without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n never_o graâ—â—ful_a without_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v nothing_o from_o without_o to_o constitute_v they_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n require_v inward_a act_n to_o render_v they_o savoury_n to_o god_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o outward_a act_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o act_n themselves_o so_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o they_o result_v not_o from_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a frame_n animate_v and_o quicken_a those_o act_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a service_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imperfection_n in_o worship_n hinder_v not_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n spirit_v by_o grace_n be_v there_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o stench_n of_o burn_a flesh_n and_o fat_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v render_v they_o noisome_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o as_o they_o respect_v christ_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o savoury_a duty_n though_o attend_v with_o unsavoury_a imperfection_n but_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o stamp_n of_o faith_n a_o thousand_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o a_o habitual_a carnality_n be_v no_o better_o than_o stench_n with_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v
circumstance_n we_o honour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v worship_n chief_o consist_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v make_v low_a frame_n in_o we_o before_o he_o if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v low_a than_o our_o knee_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o humble_o how_o believe_o plead_n be_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v without_o comparison_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v when_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n or_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o 8._o about_o psal_n 89.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v have_v also_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o to_o who_o the_o most_o secret_a temper_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o loud_a word_n be_v audible_a that_o though_o man_n judge_n by_o outward_a expression_n god_n judge_n by_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o strong_a affection_n summon_v our_o spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o behave_v ourselves_o modest_o before_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o will_v break_v off_o at_o every_o period_n and_o run_v after_o the_o catch_n of_o butterflies_a remember_v in_o all_o worship_n you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a direction_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n so_o it_o do_v from_o all_o other_o worship_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n 13.27_o word_n mat._n 13.27_o it_o stifle_v all_o the_o spiritual_a breathe_n after_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blunt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v too_o dull_a for_o such_o sublime_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o prayer_n when_o he_o join_v sobriety_n with_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o all_o worship_n sobriety_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o man_n drink_v with_o worldly_a fume_n can_v watch_v can_v be_v heavenly_a affectionate_a spiritual_a in_o service_n there_o be_v a_o magnetic_a force_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v our_o flight_n to_o heaven_n bird_n when_o they_o take_v their_o first_o flight_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o fluttering_n of_o their_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v mount_v further_o in_o the_o air_n and_o get_v more_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n attractiveness_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v more_o steady_a that_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v they_o stir_v they_o move_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o full_a gale_n the_o world_n be_v a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meditate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o a_o precipice_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o musket_n thick_o claiy_a affection_n bemire_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a flight_n it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o worship_n therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n clear_a from_o worldly_a thought_n and_o desire_n if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o worship_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a want_n and_o the_o supply_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o worship_n cold_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v will_v grow_v cool_a weakness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o communication_n in_o worship_n will_v freeze_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v way_n for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a diversion_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o know_v he_o be_v next_o door_n to_o ruin_n will_v not_o slight_o and_o dull_o begin_v alm_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o importunity_n by_o every_o slight_a call_n or_o the_o move_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o pardon_v we_o will_v have_v let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n and_o get_v our_o affection_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v forlorn_v there_o how_o fix_o and_o earnest_o will_v it_o plead_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o affection_n now_o which_o we_o have_v see_v some_o die_a man_n have_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v despair_v soul_n will_v have_v do_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1._o tribunal_n guliel_n paris_n rhetor._n divin_n cap._n 26._o p._n 350._o col._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o worship_n will_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cold_a or_o garish_a before_o god_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o heap_n of_o sin_n the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n the_o glorious_a outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o bless_a doles_n he_o give_v out_o to_o man_n when_o they_o spiritual_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n humble_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o have_v misery_n avert_v and_o mercy_n bestow_v let_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o merit_n with_o what_o affection_n do_v he_o present_v his_o merit_n his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v flit_a and_o unsteady_a when_o his_o affectioâ—s_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a any_o man_n case_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n want_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o add_v this_o let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o supply_v we_o haâ—â—_n meet_v with_o in_o former_a worship_n the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o converâ—â—_n we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o former_a worship_n will_v spiritualise_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a worship_n have_v peter_n have_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mount_n fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o master_n nor_o will_v the_o israelite_n have_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v they_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o his_o late_a thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n intrude_v that_o may_v choke_v the_o worship_n cast_v it_o speedy_o out_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n from_o present_v cooler_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o they_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o gnat_n from_o buzz_v about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o business_n but_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o from_o settle_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v on_o a_o considerable_a errand_n will_v shun_v all_o unnecessary_a discourse_n that_o may_v make_v he_o forget_v or_o loiter_v in_o his_o business_n what_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o offer_v that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v a_o
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
thought_n of_o man_n or_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v true_o a_o change_n when_o a_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n without_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o dei_fw-la own_o zanch._n the_o immutab_n dei_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v it_o lose_v any_o of_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n be_v there_o any_o change_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o dieu_fw-fr it_o goulart_n de_fw-fr immutab_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a lump_n it_o make_v it_o a_o live_a mass_n convey_v vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o and_o by_o its_o power_n quicken_v it_o to_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o human_n remain_v entire_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o miracle_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n or_o man_n by_o art_n change_n sand_n or_o ash_n into_o glass_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 17.5_o be_v john_n 17.5_o he_o pray_v that_o a_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o his_o deity_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v evidence_v in_o that_o height_n and_o splendour_n suitable_a to_o his_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o darken_v by_o his_o abasement_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 1._o person_n gamach_n in_o part_n 1._o aquin._n qu._n 9_o cap._n 1._o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o this_o union_n for_o in_o a_o real_a change_n something_o be_v acquire_v which_o be_v not_o possess_v before_o neither_o formal_o nor_o eminent_o but_o the_o divinity_n have_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n eminent_o in_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o a_o real_a union_n 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n repentance_n and_o other_o affection_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n we_o often_o read_v of_o god_n repent_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o promise_v 18.10_o promise_v jer._n 18.10_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o threaten_v 3.10_o threaten_v exod._n 32.14_o john_n 3.10_o or_o of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v 6.6_o wrought_v gen._n 6.6_o we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o that_o 1._o repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotence_n or_o subject_n to_o those_o regret_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o foresight_n a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o will_v succeed_v or_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o occurence_n which_o may_v fall_v within_o consideration_n all_o repentance_n of_o a_o fact_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v not_o foresee_v or_o upon_o a_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n repent_v but_o god_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v err_v so_o holy_a he_o can_v do_v evil_a and_o his_o certain_a prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n secure_v he_o against_o any_o unexpected_a event_n god_n do_v not_o act_v but_o upon_o clear_a and_o infallible_a reason_n and_o a_o change_n upon_o passion_n be_v account_v by_o all_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n in_o man_n that_o none_o can_v entertain_v so_o unworthy_a a_o conceit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v 6.6_o repent_v gen._n 6.6_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o grieve_v now_o no_o proper_a grief_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n as_o repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o infallible_a foresight_n so_o be_v grief_n no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o undefiled_a blessedness_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 9.8_o ever_o rom._n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o that_o can_v stain_v that_o blessedness_n his_o blessedness_n will_v be_v impair_v and_o interrupt_v while_o he_o be_v repent_v though_o he_o do_v soon_o rectify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o repentance_n god_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v 23.13_o do_v job_n 23.13_o 2._o but_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n god_n have_v no_o more_o of_o a_o proper_a repentance_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o real_a body_n though_o he_o in_o accommodation_n to_o our_o weakness_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o set_v out_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v he_o a_o body_n like_o we_o so_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v anger_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v passion_n like_o we_o when_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v he_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o expression_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o by_o a_o inspection_n into_o ourselves_o learn_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o human_a way_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o design_v to_o mark_v out_o something_o in_o god_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n with_o something_o in_o we_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n so_o we_o can_v understand_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o a_o man_n god_n therefore_o frame_v his_o language_n to_o our_o dulness_n not_o to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o inform_v we_o by_o our_o own_o phrase_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o nurse_n talk_v break_v language_n to_o young_a child_n in_o all_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o perfection_n we_o conceive_v in_o they_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o therefore_o repentance_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o outward_a conduct_n according_a to_o his_o infallible_a foresight_n and_o immutable_a will._n he_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providential_a proceed_v according_o to_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o change_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 6.6_o man_n gen._n 6.6_o it_o be_v only_o his_o change_v his_o conduct_n from_o a_o way_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o way_n of_o severity_n and_o be_v a_o word_n suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n to_o signify_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o punish_v it_o after_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o work_n throw_v it_o away_o loc_fw-la away_o mercer_n it_o loc_fw-la as_o if_o a_o potter_n cast_v away_o the_o vessel_n he_o have_v frame_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repentance_n in_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o event_n not_o of_o counsel_n repentance_n in_o we_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o a_o former_a fact_n and_o a_o change_n of_o our_o course_n in_o it_o grief_n be_v not_o in_o god_n dogma_n god_n petavius_n theol._n dogma_n but_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o willing_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v which_o will_n be_v fix_v from_o eternity_n for_o god_n foresee_v man_n will_v fall_v and_o decree_a to_o permit_v it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o time_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o affair_n without_o himself_o as_o man_n when_o they_o repent_v alter_v
pet._n 1.12_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o paradise_n but_o in_o such_o word_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o discover_v and_o cloud_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o open_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n come_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o regard_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novelty_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n cabinet_n rarity_n shall_v enhance_v our_o estimation_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n of_o man_n no_o invention_n of_o vain_a wit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o credit_n with_o that_o which_o bear_v date_n from_o eternity_n 8._o observe_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v mysterious_a according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v how_o two_o nature_n so_o distant_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a shall_v be_v unite_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v criminal_a and_o righteous_a how_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sinful_a man_n a_o justification_n how_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v none_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o sound_v from_o their_o mouth_n they_o search_v it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 11._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v humble_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o mystery_n surmount_v human_a reason_n the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v with_o a_o yawn_a and_o careless_a frame_n trade_n you_o call_v mystery_n be_v not_o learned_a sleep_v and_o nod_v diligence_n be_v require_v we_o must_v be_v disciple_n at_o god_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n so_o we_o must_v have_v god_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o contrivance_n be_v he_o and_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n only_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o only_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o verse_n 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n verify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a do_v evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o old_a testament_n credit_n the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a illustrate_v the_o old_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophetic_a part_n of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a show_v the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a show_v the_o performance_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a the_o prediction_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o foreknow_v none_o but_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v they_o because_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o the_o sure_a foundation_n since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o heathen_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o clear_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22.32_o and_o our_o apostle_n clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o gospel_n end_n it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o we_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o view_n it_o as_o a_o bare_a story_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o dry_a bone_n without_o suck_v from_o it_o the_o evangelical_n marrow_n christ_n be_v in_o genesis_n abraham_n seed_n in_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o any_o prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gospel_n charter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v manifest_v it_o than_o rise_v up_o to_o its_o meridian_n lustre_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o to_o they_o first_o to_o we_o after_o to_o they_o indeed_o more_o cloudy_a to_o we_o more_o clear_a but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v evangelize_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n though_o by_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o gospel_n light_n be_v clear_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o lattice_n of_o prophetical_a write_n they_o can_v not_o else_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n or_o read_v one_o prophesy_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n abraham_n justify_v faith_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o explicit_fw-la as_o we_o because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o 3._o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o here_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o reason_n separate_v from_o scripture_n whosoever_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n coin_v another_o christ_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o detract_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o human_a invention_n to_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o our_o brain_n not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o clear_v up_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v here_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o border_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o hide_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v so_o long_a the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o also_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o justification_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o lodge_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o alienate_v from_o
can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o by_o one_o endow_v with_o infinite_a discretion_n providential_a government_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o providence_n reas_n 3._o the_o creature_n work_v for_o a_o end_n without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_n for_o some_o end_n the_o end_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o though_o many_o of_o their_o end_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prime_a cause_n which_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o several_a instinct_n so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o move_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o their_o be_v manifest_v his_o power_n that_o endow_v they_o so_o the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o direct_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o a_o end_n must_v know_v that_o end_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o another_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n the_o arrow_n do_v not_o know_v who_o shoot_v it_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v shoot_v or_o what_o mark_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o archer_n that_o put_v it_o in_o and_o dart_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bow_n know_v a_o watch_n have_v a_o regular_a motion_n but_o neither_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o wheel_n that_o move_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n will_v judge_v a_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o watch_n but_o in_o the_o artificer_n that_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n and_o spring_n by_o a_o joint_a combination_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n for_o such_o a_o end_n do_v either_o the_o sun_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o plant_n know_v what_o plant_v it_o produce_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n what_o temper_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o fruit_n it_o shall_v bear_v and_o of_o what_o colour_n what_o plant_n know_v its_o own_o medicinal_a quality_n it_o be_v own_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o for_o what_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v when_o it_o strike_v up_o its_o head_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o know_v what_o proportion_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n concoct_v the_o humour_n excite_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o lap_n yet_o all_o unknown_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o own_o quality_n nor_o operation_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o its_o action_n that_o which_o thus_o direct_v they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o thing_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n they_o know_v not_o and_o move_v for_o a_o end_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o work_v harmonious_o together_o for_o one_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o mount_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n that_o have_v range_v all_o these_o inferior_a cause_n in_o their_o order_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o order_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o act_n and_o direct_v every_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n reas_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o wise_a himself_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o be_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a from_o whence_o all_o other_o wisdom_n derive_v its_o original_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o effect_n if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v wise_a the_o creator_n must_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o the_o creator_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o creator_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spider_n in_o her_o web_n which_o be_v both_o her_o house_n and_o net_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n in_o her_o comb_n which_o be_v both_o her_o chamber_n and_o granary_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o pismire_n in_o her_o repository_n for_o corn_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v illustrate_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o excellency_n you_o see_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o art_n a_o workman_n transcribe_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n do_v more_o illustrate_v it_o all_o art_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o curious_a invention_n as_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n to_o find_v they_o out_o without_o my_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o small_a rivulet_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o spark_n leap_v out_o from_o uncreated_a wisdom_n isa_n 54.16_o he_o create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n the_o skill_n to_o use_v those_o weapon_n in_o warlike_a enterprise_n be_v from_o he_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o create_v their_o person_n but_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o art_n he_o speak_v it_o there_o to_o expel_v fear_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n against_o they_o he_o have_v give_v man_n the_o skill_n to_o form_n and_o use_v weapon_n and_o can_v as_o well_o strip_v they_o of_o it_o and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a teach_n isa_n 28.24_o 25._o if_o those_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o easy_o learn_v by_o all_o be_v discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a science_n intellectual_a and_o political_a wisdom_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o harlot_n case_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o beam_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v endow_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o noble_a quality_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o brute_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o excellent_a the_o fountain_n must_v be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o spirit_n must_v infinite_o more_o possess_v what_o other_o spirit_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n collect_v in_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o high_a creature_n already_o make_v or_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v be_v make_v by_o infinite_a power_n will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o wise_a iv_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o appear_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o government_n 3._o in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v first_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o frame_n then_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o musician_n in_o string_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o musical_a note_n as_o he_o will_v express_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o temper_v of_o the_o string_n by_o
may_v be_v order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a petition_n psal_n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o as_o he_o do_v earnest_o pray_v after_o his_o fall_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o endeavour_v a_o thorough_a sanctification_n psal_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o wash_v i_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o sanctification_n from_o that_o single_a sin_n but_o from_o all_o root_n and_o branch_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o slaw_n in_o his_o nature_n verse_n 5._o the_o dross_n and_o chaff_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o discover_v and_o a_o opportunity_n administer_v of_o throw_v it_o out_o and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o god_n sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o reckon_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o other_o so_o he_o sometime_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o action_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o make_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gracious_a wisdom_n set_v more_o cordial_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a fall_n sometime_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n occasion_v a_o more_o bless_a restoration_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o particular_a believer_n ofttimes_o occasion_n a_o more_o extensive_a sanctification_n thus_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n make_v poison_n in_o nature_n to_o become_v medicine_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n 5._o hereby_o the_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v further_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o subtract_v sometime_o his_o grace_n from_o a_o person_n and_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o sin_n thereby_o to_o occasion_v the_o increase_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o to_o augment_v it_o by_o those_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o depress_v it_o by_o make_v sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o vigorous_a act_v the_o contrary_a grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v our_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n destructive_a to_o become_v profitable_a to_o we_o grace_n often_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o afterward_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v with_o its_o heat_n after_o it_o have_v be_v mask_v and_o interrupt_v with_o a_o mist_n they_o often_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a and_o humility_n fit_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n from_o god_n 4.6_o god_n james_n 4.6_o how_o do_v faith_n that_o sink_v under_o the_o wave_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n again_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o with_o a_o great_a liveliness_n what_o ardour_n of_o love_n what_o flood_n of_o repent_v tear_n what_o severity_n of_o revenge_n what_o horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o tremble_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o second_o temptation_n so_o that_o grace_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a life_n 7.11_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o break_a joint_n be_v many_o time_n strong_a in_o the_o rupture_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o corruption_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o purge_v and_o purge_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v grace_n more_o fruitful_a john_n 15.2_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n thus_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v both_o sharpen_v and_o brighten_v we_o by_o the_o dust_n of_o sin_n and_o ripen_v and_o mellow_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n grace_n grow_v the_o strong_a by_o opposition_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a and_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v most_o surround_v by_o a_o cold_a air_n and_o our_o natural_a heat_n reassume_v a_o new_a strength_n by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o winter_n the_o foil_n under_o a_o diamond_n though_o a_o imperfection_n in_o itself_o increase_v the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n the_o enmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o occasion_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n many_o time_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n incomprhensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o management_n of_o evil_a swallow_v we_o up_o in_o admiration_n who_o bring_v forth_o such_o beauty_n such_o eminent_a discovery_n of_o himself_o such_o excellent_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n make_v dark_a shadow_n serve_v to_o display_v and_o beautisie_n to_o our_o apprehension_n the_o divine_a glory_n if_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n man_n will_v not_o know_v what_o good_a be_v they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o without_o night_n we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o day_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lapse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o friend_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n and_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o return_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o frame_v the_o low_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o minute_a passage_n of_o providence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v with_o more_o admiration_n and_o in_o more_o variety_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n 3.10_o creation_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o be_v in_o form_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n to_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o frame_n a_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a world_n out_o of_o a_o rude_a chaos_n the_o most_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o such_o stamp_n of_o divine_a skill_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o faculty_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o blind_a wilful_a rebellious_a soul_n to_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n eph._n 1.11_o 12._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o all_o thing_n than_o this_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o work_n his_o counsel_n in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o its_o true_a end_n speak_v no_o less_o wisdom_n than_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o in_o creation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o act_n of_o his_o prudence_n as_o the_o contrivance_n be_v of_o his_o counsel_n divine_a wisdom_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n his_o goodness_n reign_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o he_o erect_v the_o wall_n and_o ornament_n of_o his_o temple_n from_o the_o clay_n and_o mud_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o mighty_a that_o may_v pretend_v some_o ground_n of_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v endowment_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o contemptible_a material_n wherewith_o to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v natural_o most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o most_o refractory_a to_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o architect_n to_o render_v the_o most_o knotty_a crooked_a and_o inform_v piece_n by_o his_o art_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n thus_o god_n have_v order_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a temper_n various_a humour_n diverse_a nation_n as_o stone_n of_o several_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o building_n for_o himself_o fit_o frame_v together_o and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o family_n 3.7_o family_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o who_o will_v
by_o the_o throng_n and_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v a_o defeat_n to_o his_o army_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n link_v thing_n together_o according_a to_o natural_a order_n to_o work_v out_o his_o intend_a preservation_n of_o a_o people_n 2._o in_o the_o season_n of_o deliverance_n the_o time_v of_o affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o due_a season_n he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o great_a indigence_n and_o when_o his_o influence_n may_v most_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o ripen_v the_o fruit._n the_o dumb_a creature_n have_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o in_o due_a season_n 104.27_o season_n psal_n 104.27_o and_o in_o his_o due_a season_n have_v his_o darling_n people_n their_o deliverance_n when_o paul_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n with_o a_o persecute_v commission_n he_o be_v strike_v down_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v change_v in_o due_a season_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o worry_v the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o rescue_v from_o egypt_n when_o their_o wit_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o their_o danger_n to_o human_a understanding_n be_v unavoidable_a when_o earth_n and_o sea_n refuse_v protection_n than_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n step_v in_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v past_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o neck_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n by_o a_o order_n from_o shushan_n not_o only_o a_o reprieve_n but_o a_o triumph_n arrive_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o affair_n whereby_o of_o person_n design_v to_o execution_n they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o revenge_n instead_o of_o their_o patience_n prove_v triumpher_n where_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v sufferer_n 9_o sufferer_n esih_n 8_o &_o 9_o how_o strange_o do_v god_n by_o secret_a way_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o design_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o will_v traverse_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n how_o often_o do_v he_o trap_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n make_v their_o confidence_n to_o become_v their_o ruin_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o those_o net_n they_o wrought_v and_o lay_v for_o other_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 1.51_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o hope_n when_o their_o design_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o knit_v and_o cement_v so_o close_o in_o their_o superstructure_n that_o no_o human_a power_n or_o wisdom_n can_v raze_v they_o down_o he_o have_v then_o disappoint_v their_o project_n and_o befool_v their_o craft_n how_o often_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v break_v the_o arrow_n when_o they_o have_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o bow_n turn_v the_o spear_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o bearer_n and_o wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o wound_v other_o 3._o in_o suit_v instrument_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o either_o find_v they_o sit_v or_o make_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a fit_a for_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o build_v he_o will_v sit_v a_o bezaleel_n and_o a_o aholiab_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o cunning_a workmanship_n exod._n 31.3_o 6._o if_o he_o find_v they_o crooked_a piece_n he_o can_v like_o a_o wise_a architect_n make_v they_o strait_a beam_n for_o the_o rear_v his_o house_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n he_o sometime_o pick_v out_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a temper_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n jehu_n a_o man_n of_o a_o furious_a temper_n and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v call_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n house_n moses_n a_o man_n furnish_v with_o all_o egyptian_a wisdom_n fit_v by_o a_o generous_a education_n prepare_v also_o by_o the_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o one_o who_o have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o conversation_n with_o jethro_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prudent_a and_o religious_a counsel_n this_o man_n be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o oppress_a people_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n and_o settle_v the_o first_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o elijah_n a_o high_a spirit_a man_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o angry_a temper_n one_o that_o sl_z ght_v the_o frown_n and_o undervalue_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v set_v up_o to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o the_o israelitish_n idolatry_n so_o luther_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n to_o encounter_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n against_o such_o opposition_n which_o a_o mild_a temper_n will_v have_v sunâ—_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o rev._n 12.16_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o age_n transfer_v the_o imperial_a power_n upon_o constantine_n who_o become_v afterward_o a_o protect_a and_o nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n a_o thnig_a end_n which_o many_o of_o his_o favourer_n never_o design_v nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v these_o several_a design_n like_o several_a arrow_n shoot_v at_o rover_n meet_v in_o one_o mark_v to_o which_o he_o direct_v they_o viz._n in_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n to_o render_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o security_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v in_o redemption_n his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o government_n do_v no_o less_o affect_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o link_n and_o concatenation_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o his_o wisdom_n in_o redemption_n mount_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o great_a astonishment_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o man_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n than_o by_o the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o with_o open_a face_n or_o a_o reveal_v face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o face_n there_o refer_v to_o god_n not_o to_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v now_o open_a and_o no_o long_o cover_v and_o veil_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o light_a glorious_a as_o scatter_v in_o the_o air_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o more_o glorious_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o begin_v its_o race_n in_o our_o horizon_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o government_n in_o his_o variety_n of_o law_n be_v like_o the_o light_a the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n disperse_v about_o the_o world_n but_o the_o four_o day_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a when_o all_o gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1.4_o 16._o so_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o glory_n be_v scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o so_o more_o obscure_a till_o the_o four_o divine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o shine_v out_o more_o glorious_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o thing_n be_v weak_a the_o thin_a they_o be_v extend_v but_o strong_a the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v in_o one_o body_n and_o appearance_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss_n 2.3_o some_o doles_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v out_o in_o creation_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o open_v in_o redemption_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v exert_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n eccles_n 8.5_o there_o be_v as_o much_o judgement_n in_o send_v they_o as_o judgement_n in_o remove_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o our_o distress_n as_o well_o as_o our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o he_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o slow_a but_o in_o the_o true_a point_n of_o time_n with_o all_o its_o due_a circumstance_n most_o convenient_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a how_o wise_a be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o seem_a ruin_n and_o make_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o in_o temptation_n his_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o employ_v in_o permit_v they_o than_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n his_o wisdom_n in_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n he_o make_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o refresh_a grace_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o cordial_a grape_n from_o those_o prick_a bramble_n and_o magnify_v his_o grace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o hell_n let_v satan_n intention_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o outwit_n he_o in_o his_o stratagem_n to_o baffle_v he_o in_o his_o erterprise_n to_o make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o our_o good_a where_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o our_o hurt_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o method_n of_o deliverance_n from_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o in_o denial_n or_o delay_n of_o answer_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o answer_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o succour_v we_o in_o a_o day_n proper_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o we_o have_v partial_a affection_n to_o ourselves_o ignorance_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o because_o we_o ask_v out_o of_o ignorance_n god_n grant_v what_o he_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o exact_a season_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v a_o mercy_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o fruit_n in_o season_n so_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o season_n he_o be_v wise_a to_o suit_v his_o remedy_n to_o our_o condition_n to_o time_n it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o evident_a prospect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o that_o more_o of_o divine_a skill_n and_o less_o of_o human_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o call_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v till_o he_o see_v the_o season_n fit_a to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v wise_a to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o whet_v our_o affection_n to_o set_v a_o better_a estimate_n on_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o that_o he_o may_v double_v the_o blessing_n as_o we_o do_v our_o devotion_n but_o when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v the_o best_a covenant_n mercy_n 4._o in_o all_o evil_n threaten_v to_o the_o church_n by_o her_o enemy_n he_o have_v knowledge_n to_o foresee_v they_o and_o wisdom_n to_o disappoint_v they_o job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o the_o church_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o policy_n of_o hell_n he_o defeat_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o net_n he_o lay_v and_o bring_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n out_o of_o hell_n rubbish_n and_o be_v yet_o as_o skilful_a to_o disappoint_v the_o aftergame_n of_o the_o serpentine-brood_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o all_o creature_n be_v fool_n as_o creature_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n much_o more_o we_o sinner_n deprave_a understanding_n be_v not_o fit_a mate_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o unblemished_a mind_n pharaoh_n with_o his_o wisdom_n find_v a_o grave_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o achitophel_n plot_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o murder_n he_o break_v the_o enemy_n by_o his_o power_n and_o order_n they_o by_o his_o skill_n to_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74.14_o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n serve_v the_o israelite_n necessity_n or_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o deliverance_n the_o church_n may_v feed_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o wilderness_n condition_n to_o maintain_v their_o faith_n the_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n which_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2.4_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o you_o never_o question_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o artist_n to_o use_v his_o file_n when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n wicked_a instrument_n be_v god_n axe_n and_o file_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o manage_v they_o god_n have_v too_o much_o affection_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o beautify_v they_o by_o the_o worst_a tool_n he_o use_v he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n conspire_v in_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o his_o people_n good_a when_o they_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v a_o danger_n fear_v or_o attain_v a_o blessing_n want_v use_v iu._n i._o for_o exhortation_n 1._o meditate_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o government_n how_o little_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n when_o we_o behold_v his_o work_n our_o sense_n dwell_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n behold_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o colour_n and_o the_o progress_n in_o their_o motion_n our_o reason_n study_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o spirit_n seldom_o take_v a_o slight_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o frame_v they_o our_o sense_n engross_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n that_o we_o scarce_o have_v a_o think_v free_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o but_o only_o on_o the_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a stifle_v our_o admiration_n of_o god_n due_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o raise_v our_o soul_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n in_o our_o view_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o season_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v common_a among_o we_o and_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n they_o give_v to_o each_o other_o since_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v transmit_v something_o of_o his_o perfection_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o render_v man_n inexcusable_o guilty_a of_o not_o glorify_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o can_v never_o neglect_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o blemish_n cast_v upon_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n as_o every_o river_n can_v conduct_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n so_o every_o creature_n point_v we_o to_o a_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n not_o the_o minute_a of_o they_o but_o rich_a tract_n of_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n result_v from_o they_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n that_o something_o of_o god_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o as_o our_o body_n extract_v their_o quintessence_n for_o our_o nourishment_n so_o our_o mind_n may_v extract_v a_o quintessence_n for_o the_o maker_n praise_n though_o god_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n yet_o as_o grace_n do_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n put_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o silence_n nor_o suspend_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n upon_o our_o
the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o those_o commotion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n by_o thunder_n lightning_n storm_n earthquake_n which_o rack_n the_o air_n and_o make_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n tremble_v as_o servant_n before_o a_o frown_a and_o rebuke_v master_n and_o as_o he_o make_v motion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n so_o be_v his_o power_n see_v in_o their_o influence_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o judge_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a 12._o proud_a verse_n 12._o at_o the_o creation_n he_o put_v the_o water_n into_o several_a channel_n and_o cause_v the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v barefaced_a for_o a_o habitation_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o rather_o he_o split_v the_o sea_n by_o storm_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a visible_a and_o rake_n up_o the_o sand_n to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o have_v the_o wave_n into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n after_o that_o he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a that_o be_v humble_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o by_o allay_v the_o storm_n reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a level_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o in_o rebuke_v as_o in_o awaken_v the_o wind_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o his_o voice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n exasperate_v or_o calm_v they_o the_o strike_n through_o the_o proud_a here_o be_v not_o probable_o mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n for_o some_o guess_n that_o job_n die_v that_o year_n loc_n year_n drusius_n in_o loc_n or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n can_v not_o point_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o his_o restoration_n to_o his_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n above_o and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o his_o work_n below_o verse_n 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o whale_n a_o prodigious_a monument_n of_o god_n power_n often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o book_n of_o job_n 41._o job_n job_n 41._o and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o crooked_a serpent_n isa_n 27.1_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n various_a interpretation_n there_o be_v of_o this_o crooked_a serpent_n some_o understanding_n that_o constellation_n in_o heaven_n which_o astronomer_n call_v the_o dragon_n some_o that_o combination_n of_o weak_a star_n which_o they_o call_v the_o galaxia_fw-la which_o wind_n about_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o job_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n join_v the_o two_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o low_a leviathan_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o bar_n serpent_n hebrew_n serpent_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o hardness_n as_o mighty_a man_n be_v call_v bar_n in_o scripture_n jer._n 51.30_o her_o bar_n be_v break_v thing_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o creature_n it_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n work_n gen._n 1.21_o and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v put_v into_o one_o sum_n and_o not_o particular_o express_v and_o now_o he_o make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o lecture_n in_o the_o text_n loe_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a landscape_n of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n of_o power_n the_o outside_n and_o extremity_n of_o it_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v within_o his_o palace_n though_o those_o thing_n argue_v a_o stupendous_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o may_v be_v declare_v of_o his_o power_n and_o what_o may_v be_v declare_v be_v nothing_o to_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v and_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v be_v nothing_o to_o what_o be_v above_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o creature_n these_o be_v but_o little_a crumb_n and_o fragment_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n like_o a_o drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mighty_a ocean_n a_o hiss_n or_o whisper_v in_o comparison_n of_o a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o thunder_n oecolamp_n thunder_n oecolamp_n this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v but_o like_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o fiery_a region_n a_o few_o line_n by_o the_o by_o a_o drop_n of_o speech_n the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o thunder_n literal_o for_o material_a thunder_n in_o the_o air_n the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n his_o powerful_a thunder_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n the_o nature_n of_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o human_a understanding_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o immensity_n of_o his_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o magnificent_a miracle_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o man_n be_v astonish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o unusual_a clap_n of_o thunder_n so_o thunder_n be_v use_v job_n 39.25_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n and_o verse_n 19_o god_n speak_v to_o job_n of_o a_o horse_n say_v have_v thou_o clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o thunder_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thunderer_n 17._o the_o ancient_a gawlâ—_n worship_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o taranis_n the_o greek_n call_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thor_n whence_o our_o thursday_n be_v derive_v signify_v thunderer_n a_o title_n the_o german_n give_v their_o god_n and_o toran_n in_o the_o british_a language_n signify_v thunder_n voss_n idolo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o camb._n britan._n p._n 17._o as_o thunder_n pierce_v the_o low_a place_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 20.6_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a salvation_n who_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v able_a to_o count_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n how_o do_v this_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o astonishment_n than_o the_o object_n of_o our_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n or_o the_o mighty_a creature_n be_v but_o of_o small_a extent_n none_o but_o have_v their_o limit_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o far_o they_o can_v act_v in_o what_o sphere_n their_o activity_n be_v bound_v but_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o of_o divine_a power_n that_o i_o can_v when_o you_o have_v think_v all_o that_o you_o can_v think_v of_o it_o your_o soul_n will_v prompt_v you_o to_o conceive_v something_o more_o beyond_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o what_o you_o have_v think_v his_o power_n shine_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v beyond_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v infinite_o more_o power_n lodge_v in_o his_o nature_n not_o express_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n centre_v in_o one_o creature_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o it_o be_v but_o little_a fringe_n of_o it_o a_o small_a portion_n no_o man_n ever_o discourse_v or_o can_v of_o god_n power_n according_a to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v conceive_v it_o god_n himself_o only_o comprehend_v it_o god_n himself_o be_v only_o able_a to_o express_v it_o man_n power_n be_v limit_v his_o line_n be_v too_o short_a to_o measure_v the_o incomprehensible_a omnipotence_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v
they_o entitle_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n the_o lord_n of_o age_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v be_v and_o duration_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o may_v well_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o create_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v just_o under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n since_o they_o derive_v their_o existence_n from_o he_o as_o creator_n 3._o but_o three_o what_o evasion_n can_v there_o be_v for_o that_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o material_a and_o visible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o need_v no_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n who_o have_v never_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o since_o they_o never_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o original_a integrity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reinve_v with_o that_o which_o they_o never_o lose_v beside_o suppose_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o reduce_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v the_o devil_n be_v ran'kd_v among_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o may_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n be_v plain_a ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v for_o what_o war_n have_v believer_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o in_o who_o quarrel_n they_o be_v engage_v against_o we_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o express_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v except_v any_o thing_n how_o come_v the_o final_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o visible_a to_o be_v list_v here_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v call_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o animal_n in_o it_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o providential_a government_n again_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o make_v the_o creation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o material_a and_o not_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reconciliation_n coloss_n 1.20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfy_n for_o that_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o his_o intent_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o a_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 4._o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o clear_v john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o he_o affirmative_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o negative_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v without_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o thing_n except_v nothing_o include_v invisible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o sense_n only_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o not_o only_o the_o entire_a mass_n but_o the_o distinct_a parcel_n the_o small_a worm_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o one_o thing_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o create_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thing_n from_o that_o matter_n if_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o matter_n be_v except_v a_o chief_a thing_n be_v except_v if_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v than_o he_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o because_o spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o fore-created_n matter_n how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n phrase_n it_o more_o extensive_o and_o comprehensive_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o nothing_o require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o as_o man_n because_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o than_o himself_o be_v not_o make_v himself_o be_v not_o create_v and_o to_o be_v existent_a without_o be_v make_v without_o be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v unbound_o omnipotent_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o existence_n in_o his_o deity_n before_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o regenerate_v abraham_n make_v simeon_n and_o anna_n new_a creature_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o form_n john_n baptist_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n 1.15_o womb_n luke_n 1.15_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o be_v before_o he_o the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n say_v so_o often_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o creative_a power_n manifest_v in_o the_o frame_n the_o world_n before_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a creature_n without_o exception_n this_o word_n in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5._o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o tool_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o file_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o smith_n or_o a_o servant_n act_v by_o command_n as_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o master_n the_o preposition_n per._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o thessalonian_o a_o command_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o be_v christ_n the_o instrument_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o command_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o give_v the_o command_n to_o their_o disciple_n when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
god_n speak_v of_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o the_o vncleaness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o be_v only_o alienate_v from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n always_o set_v out_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o action_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a no_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o our_o copy_n alienate_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a god_n more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o perfection_n his_o swear_v by_o it_o intimate_v as_o much_o he_o swear_v often_o by_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o more_o his_o life_n than_o any_o other_o let_v i_o not_o live_v or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o oath_n his_o deity_n can_v not_o outlive_v the_o life_n of_o his_o purity_n ii_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o his_o power_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o as_o all_o will_v be_v weak_a without_o almightiness_n to_o back_v they_o so_o all_o will_v be_v uncomely_a without_o holiness_n to_o adorn_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v sully_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o comfortable_a efficacy_n as_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v its_o light_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o heat_n its_o strength_n its_o generative_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v purity_n the_o splendour_n of_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o godhead_n his_o justice_n be_v a_o holy_a justice_n his_o wisdom_n a_o holy_a wisdom_n his_o arm_n of_o power_n a_o holy_a arm_n psal_n 98.1_o his_o truth_n or_o promise_n a_o holy_a promise_n psal_n 105.42_o holy_a and_o true_a go_v hand_n in_o hand_n revel_v 6.10_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v all_o his_o attribute_n in_o conjunction_n be_v holy_a psal_n 103.1_o yea_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n oâ—_n all_o his_o act_n the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o punishment_n if_o every_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o distinct_a member_n purity_n will_v be_v the_o form_n the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n to_o animate_v they_o without_o it_o his_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n his_o mercy_n a_o fondness_n his_o wrath_n a_o madness_n his_o power_n a_o tyranny_n his_o wisdom_n a_o unworthy_a subtlety_n it_o be_v this_o give_v a_o decorum_n to_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o exercise_v without_o it_o since_o he_o pardon_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n by_o union_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n his_o justice_n which_o guilty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v with_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o act_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o act_n of_o man_n vindictive_a justice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o impurity_n perturbation_n passion_n some_o mixture_n of_o cruelty_n but_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o severe_a act_n of_o wrath._n when_o god_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n from_o his_o loin_n downward_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n but_o from_o the_o loin_n upward_o the_o appearance_n of_o brightness_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n ezek._n 8.2_o his_o heart_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o most_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a flame_n wherewith_o he_o scorch_v and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o most_o fiery_a appearance_n this_o attribute_n therefore_o be_v never_o so_o much_o applaud_v as_o when_o his_o sword_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o great_a fierceness_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o magnificent_a and_o triumphant_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v just_a upon_o god_n miraculous_a defeat_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n then_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o celebrate_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o it_o be_v when_o the_o post_n move_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n v._o 4._o which_o be_v sign_n of_o anger_n psal_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o send_v isaiah_n upon_o a_o message_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n shut_v waste_v their_o city_n without_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o house_n without_o man_n and_o make_v the_o land_n desolate_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o here_o call_v seraphim_n from_o burn_v or_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath._n his_o justice_n be_v part_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v reduce_v into_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n when_o he_o be_v consume_a man_n by_o his_o fury_n he_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o manifest_a purity_n zephany_n 3.5_o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tincture_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o covenant_n garb_n with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n shoot_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n revel_v 4.8_o compare_v with_o vers_n 3.5_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n be_v clear_a from_o any_o stain_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n the_o brightness_n of_o all_o his_o action_n nothing_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o become_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o attribute_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o general_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n negative_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unpolluted_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n as_o we_o call_v gold_n pure_a that_o be_v not_o embase_v by_o any_o dross_n and_o that_o garment_n clean_o that_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o all_o shadow_n of_o evil_a all_o imaginable_a contagion_n positive_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o conformity_n of_o it_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a law_n whereby_o he_o work_v with_o a_o becomingness_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o all_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n in_o his_o will_n from_o it_o he_o love_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o hate_v all_o falsity_n and_o evil._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4_o he_o value_v purity_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o detest_v all_o impurity_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a 86._o outward_a martin_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 86._o we_o may_v indeed_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n from_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o conception_n holiness_n be_v a_o perfection_n absolute_o consider_v in_o the_o nature_n
when_o that_o fire_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a quality_n of_o hardness_n and_o brittleness_n the_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o melt_v and_o soften_v and_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o rosin_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o but_o the_o hardness_n be_v from_o the_o rosin_n itself_o wherein_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o influence_n but_o only_o a_o negative_a act_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o it_o so_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o that_o stony_a heart_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n understanding_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o will_n pervert_v in_o adam_n god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a pravity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a sin_v and_o not_o god_n removal_n of_o that_o special_a light_n he_o before_o afford_v they_o or_o restraint_n he_o hold_v over_o they_o as_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creature_n destruction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n only_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o dam_v up_o that_o sin_n which_o else_o will_v break_v out_o 2._o the_o whole_a positive_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n be_v from_o man_n corruption_n god_n infuse_v not_o any_o sin_n into_o his_o creature_n but_o forbear_v to_o infuse_v his_o grace_n &_o restrain_v their_o lust_n which_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v impetuous_o god_n only_o give_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v work_v strong_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wipe_v off_o from_o god_n any_o positive_a act_n in_o that_o uncleaness_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o to_o rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleaness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o verse_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v their_o own_o affection_n none_o of_o god_n inspire_v by_o add_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n give_v they_o up_o be_v the_o logical_a cause_n or_o a_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a cause_n their_o own_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o none_o as_o the_o author_n but_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n without_o easy_o close_a and_o mix_v interest_n with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o coal_n pit_n will_v with_o the_o fuel_n if_o the_o stream_n derive_v into_o it_o for_o the_o quench_v it_o be_v damn_v up_o the_o natural_a passion_n will_v run_v to_o a_o temptation_n as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n tumble_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v bridle_v in_o a_o high_a mettled-horse_n from_o run_v out_o give_v he_o the_o rain_n or_o a_o huntsman_n take_v off_o the_o string_n that_o hold_v the_o dog_n and_o let_v he_o run_v after_o the_o hare_n be_v they_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o no_o but_o the_o mettle_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o hound_n both_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o motion_n to_o pursue_v their_o own_o natural_a instinct_n man_n do_v as_o natural_o tend_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n or_o as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n incline_v to_o a_o motion_n to_o the_o earth_n tâ—s_n from_o the_o propension_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o god_n do_v no_o more_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n which_o stop_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o man_n that_o break_v up_o a_o dam_n he_o have_v place_v leave_v the_o stream_n to_o run_v in_o their_o natural_a channel_n or_o one_o that_o take_v away_o a_o prop_n from_o a_o stone_n to_o let_v it_o fall_v leave_v it_o only_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o incline_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n both_o have_v their_o motion_n from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o man_n his_o sin_n from_o his_o own_o corruption_n 107._o corruption_n amyrald_n de_fw-mi prede_v p._n 107._o the_o withdraw_a the_o sunbeam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o shadiness_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n of_o winter_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o beat_v back_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o who_o departure_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a state_n the_o sun_n only_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n to_o melt_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o harden_v he_o which_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a sin_n which_o as_o branch_n spring_v from_o that_o root_n man_n freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o succeed_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o immediate_o harden_v any_o man_n but_o do_v propose_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v itself_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharao'h_n heart_n 7.13_o heart_n exod._n 7.13_o by_o concur_v with_o the_o magician_n in_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n which_o stiffen_v his_o heart_n against_o moses_n conceive_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o further_a harden_v and_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v himself_o 8.32_o himself_o exod._n 8.32_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a passion_n 3._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o man_n till_o man_n desert_n he_o to_o say_v that_o god_n withdraw_v that_o grace_n from_o adam_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v he_o in_o creation_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o creation_n will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a holiness_n god_n be_v first_o desert_v by_o man_n before_o man_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o man_n do_v first_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o before_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o hurry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n ephraim_n be_v first_o join_v to_o idol_n before_o god_n pronounce_v the_o fatal_a sentence_n let_v he_o alone_o 4.17_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o heathen_n first_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o corrupt_a creature_n 24._o creature_n rom._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o they_o first_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o slavish_a chain_n of_o their_o vile_a affection_n 26._o affection_n ver._n 25_o 26._o israel_n first_o cast_v off_o god_n before_o god_n cast_v off_o they_o but_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.11_o 12._o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v taint_v man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o good_a not_o for_o want_v of_o faculty_n but_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o righteous_a habit_n in_o those_o faculty_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o footstep_n of_o natural_a reason_n he_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o common_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n with_o gentle_a chastisement_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o instruction_n he_o put_v many_o time_n providential_a bar_n in_o their_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o will_v rush_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n into_o
such_o a_o return_n that_o he_o have_v usual_o aggravate_v from_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n every_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o motion_n suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n can_v we_o think_v those_o noble_a spirit_n the_o angel_n look_v upon_o themselves_o or_o those_o frame_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o start_v some_o practical_a affection_n to_o he_o for_o they_o their_o knowledge_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o work_n can_v be_v a_o lazy_a contemplation_n it_o be_v impossible_a their_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o condescend_v goodness_n to_o court_v in_o such_o method_n the_o affection_n of_o we_o worm_n and_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o let_v we_o give_v he_o then_o that_o affection_n he_o deserve_v as_o well_o as_o demand_n and_o which_o can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o without_o horrible_a sacrilege_n there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o love_n beside_o he_o let_v no_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o what_o may_v ascend_v direct_o to_o he_o 7._o the_o seven_o instruction_n be_v this_o this_o render_v god_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n since_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n none_o can_v be_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a ground_n or_o object_n of_o confidence_n but_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n derive_v their_o being_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o helpfulness_n to_o we_o from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o trust_n but_o that_o goodness_n alone_o that_o render_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o our_o support_n they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_n from_o we_o a_o stable_a confidence_n than_o they_o can_v a_o supreme_a affection_n it_o be_v by_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allure_v man_n to_o a_o trust_n in_o he_o 34.8_o he_o psal_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a goodness_n sound_v nothing_o more_o intelligible_o and_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o produce_v nothing_o more_o effectual_o than_o this_o as_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v he_o so_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o his_o patience_n be_v design_v to_o broach_v our_o repentance_n so_o his_o goodness_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n in_o he_o that_o goodness_n which_o surmount_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o repeat_v exercise_n of_o it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o first_o rebellion_n of_o man_n that_o goodness_n that_o after_o so_o much_o contempt_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o majestic_a tenderness_n and_o throw_v aside_o those_o impediment_n which_o man_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a inclination_n this_o goodness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o reliance_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v better_o than_o god_n and_o therefore_o who_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o god_n as_o his_o power_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n weak_o so_o his_o goodness_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n unbecome_o and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o here_o consider_v 1._o goodness_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o trust_n nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o man_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v have_v constrain_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o due_a distance_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v only_o hearten_v his_o confidence_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o now_o that_o can_v preserve_v the_o same_o temper_n in_o we_o in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n to_o regard_v he_o only_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o crime_n will_v drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o only_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o as_o the_o donor_n of_o our_o blessing_n will_v allure_v we_o to_o he_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o this_o perfection_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o invitation_n and_o providential_a blessing_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n 2.4_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n lead_v we_o to_o reliance_n if_o god_n be_v not_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v or_o swear_v if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o time_n you_o will_v value_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o oath_n as_o any_o security_n many_o time_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o his_o promise_n this_o divine_a perfection_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a promise_n they_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n without_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o truth_n nor_o will_v his_o truth_n be_v very_o comfortable_a without_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o good_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o give_v liberal_o free_a and_o without_o regret_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n make_v the_o promise_n credible_a but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promiser_n make_v it_o cheerful_o rely_v on_o in_o psal_n 73._o asaph_n penitential_a psalm_n for_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o verse_n with_o a_o assertion_n of_o this_o attribute_n v._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o end_n with_o this_o fruit_n of_o it_o verse_n 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ill_a nature_n that_o receive_v not_o with_o assurance_n the_o dictate_v of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o can_v deceive_v or_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o breast_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o promiser_n than_o expressible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o include_v a_o particular_a eye_v of_o this_o excellency_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o render_v he_o amiable_a and_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o love_n to_o he_o his_o power_n indeed_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o trust_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o it_o his_o power_n without_o good_a will_n will_v be_v dangerous_a and_o can_v not_o allure_v affection_n and_o his_o good_a will_n without_o power_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o though_o it_o may_v merit_v a_o love_n yet_o can_v not_o create_v a_o confidence_n both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n especial_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o infinity_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o than_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v or_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v his_o design_n and_o work_n 2._o this_o goodness_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n and_o motive_n of_o trust_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v more_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o their_o trust_n eye_v that_o much_o though_o there_o be_v a_o eminency_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o frequent_a deliverance_n they_o have_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o glorious_a dress_n than_o his_o goodness_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n whereby_o he_o bring_v those_o deliverance_n about_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n in_o heb._n 11._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o trust_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a mark_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v frequent_o visible_a to_o they_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n goodness_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o trust_n suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v a_o exercise_n of_o more_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 3.5_o a_o promise_n of_o gospel-time_n they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o power_n but_o
a_o man_n of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v transfer_v to_o jehu_n by_o god_n disposal_n in_o war_n whereby_o flourish_a kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v god_n have_v the_o chief_n hand_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o two_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 130_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o first_o rank_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v its_o charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a sovereign_n jerem._n 47.6_o 7._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o confine_v our_o thought_n to_o second_o cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o another_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n link_a second_v cause_n together_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n the_o skill_n of_o one_o man_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o earthly_a force_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n but_o job_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n refer_v the_o matter_n high_o job_n 12.18_o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n i._o â—_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o lay_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n a_o cord_n as_o the_o vulgar_a he_o lay_v upon_o they_o those_o fetter_n they_o frame_v for_o other_o such_o a_o girdle_n or_o band_n as_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o confirm_v it_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a god_n lift_v up_o some_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o to_o a_o disgraceful_a ruin_n all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o emâ—ires_n the_o desolate_v and_o ravage_v war_n which_o be_v often_o immediate_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o vice_n ambition_n and_o fury_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o royal_a act_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o government_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o the_o petty_a dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v place_v in_o they_o what_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o please_v as_o a_o prince_n may_v remove_v his_o officer_n at_o pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o high_a be_v settle_v by_o god_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o not_o quamdiu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gâ—ssâ—rint_fw-la those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o more_o wolvish_a one_o have_v remain_v long_o in_o commission_n as_o god_n have_v see_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a government_n now_o by_o the_o revolution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_n in_o governor_n and_o government_n god_n keep_v up_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o do_v arrest_v grand_a and_o public_a offender_n that_o wear_v a_o crown_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o employ_v it_o by_o their_o pride_n against_o he_o that_o place_v it_o there_o when_o he_o arraigns_n such_o by_o a_o signal_n hand_n from_o heaven_n he_o make_v they_o the_o public_a example_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o shrub_n of_o the_o valley_n that_o he_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n over_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o over_o the_o stool_n in_o the_o cottage_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o influence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o existence_n he_o put_v what_o inclination_n he_o please_v into_o the_o will_n store_v it_o with_o what_o habit_n he_o please_v whither_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a purpose_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a principle_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o will_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o act_n as_o cause_v it_o to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a conduct_n order_v moses_n a_o protectoress_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o parent_n have_v form_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n wherein_o to_o set_v he_o float_v on_o the_o river_n exod._n 2.3_o 4.5.6_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wave_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n who_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a order_n her_o motion_n have_v post_v in_o that_o place_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o inveterate_o hate_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o have_v by_o various_a art_n endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v they_o yet_o god_n inspire_v the_o royal_a lady_n with_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o forlorn_a infant_n though_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n ver_fw-la 6._o i._n e._n one_o of_o that_o race_n who_o her_o father_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n yet_o god_n that_o do_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n rule_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n move_v she_o to_o take_v that_o infant_n into_o her_o protection_n and_o nourish_v he_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n give_v he_o a_o liberal_a education_n adopt_v he_o her_o son_n who_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o her_o race_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o nation_n thus_o he_o appoint_v cyrus_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o isaiah_n 45.5_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o have_v gird_v he_o though_o cyrus_n have_v not_o know_v he_o i._n e._n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o strength_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n for_o those_o divine_a purpose_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n ezra_n 1.5_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o mean_a that_o attend_v he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n hag._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v natural_o desirable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rebuild_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o those_o jew_n be_v act_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a over_o they_o much_o more_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o ordinary_a temper_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v this_o empire_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n regard_v as_o that_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o success_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o so_o much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o intend_a petition_n but_o the_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o he_o supplicate_v the_o heavenly_a before_o he_o petition_v the_o earthly_a throne_n nehem._n 2.4_o so_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n have_v some_o glance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o cicero_n have_v some_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o management_n how_o often_o have_v the_o feeble_a courage_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o stare_v death_n in_o the_o face_n which_o before_o be_v dampt_v with_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o glance_n of_o
in_o the_o womb_n the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o power_n be_v a_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o sometime_o both_o be_v put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o and_o other_o place_n and_o that_o great_a power_n of_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v a_o pollute_a nature_n a_o work_n great_a than_o creation_n be_v frequent_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n son_n spirit_z be_v one_o principle_n in_o creation_n resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n 3._o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o evidence_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a he_o can_v want_v nothing_o all_o want_n speak_v weakness_n if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a all_o misery_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v contrary_a to_o our_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o happiness_n because_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n since_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o can_v strip_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v of_o what_o he_o be_v 39_o be_v sal_fw-la unde_fw-la tit._n 39_o if_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o great_a as_o glorious_a as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o will_n to_o will_n and_o a_o perfect_a power_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o his_o power_n mate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o blessedness_n to_o will_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v sorrow_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o want_n of_o power_n with_o a_o presence_n of_o will._n 531._o will._n pont._n part_n 6._o med_a 16._o p_o 531._o if_o he_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o will_v be_v miserable_a and_o no_o long_a god_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o please_v he_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o original_n of_o who_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_o happy_a that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v 4._o hence_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o change_v his_o resolve_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v force_v to_o any_o change_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v almighty_a he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o change_v from_o power_n to_o weakness_n than_o be_v alwise_a he_o can_v be_v change_v from_o wisdom_n to_o folly_n or_o be_v omniscient_a from_o knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n he_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o his_o action_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a strength_n man_n indeed_o when_o their_o design_n be_v lay_v deep_a and_o their_o purpose_n stand_v firm_a yet_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o resolve_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a accident_n that_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v future_a hindrance_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o or_o strength_n to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o unexpected_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o their_o desire_n and_o performance_n but_o no_o create_a power_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o god_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o resolve_v a_o thing_n he_o can_v puff_n away_o any_o impediment_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o that_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v check_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o rise_v up_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n heaven_n earth_n sea_n the_o deep_a place_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n 135.6_o will_n psal_n 135.6_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o and_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v frustrate_v his_o will_n the_o one_o voluntary_o obey_v the_o beck_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o what_o can_v make_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n who_o if_o he_o please_v can_v dash_v the_o earth_n against_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n untie_v the_o world_n from_o its_o centre_n clap_v the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o into_o one_o mass_n and_o blow_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n into_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a therefore_o he_o be_v immutable_a 5._o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v nothing_o can_v equal_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v share_v the_o command_n with_o he_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o order_n he_o that_o frame_v a_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o god_n have_v the_o most_o right_o to_o govern_v because_o he_o have_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v his_o power_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o result_v of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a to_o order_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o order_v as_o his_o power_n will_v be_v oppressive_a without_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v fruitless_a without_o power_n a_o artificer_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n may_v direct_v but_o can_v make_v a_o engine_n a_o pilot_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o arm_n may_v advise_v the_o way_n of_o steerage_n but_o can_v hold_v the_o helm_n something_o be_v want_v in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a governor_n but_o since_o both_o counsel_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o god_n hence_o result_v a_o infinite_a right_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o infinite_a fitness_n because_o his_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v his_o power_n can_v be_v enfeeble_v or_o diminish_v he_o can_v quicken_v and_o increase_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n together_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o those_o function_n wherein_o he_o settle_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o design_v they_o every_o artificer_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o excellency_n of_o power_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o those_o that_o deny_v providence_n do_v not_o only_o ravish_v from_o he_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o strip_v he_o of_o a_o main_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o engender_v in_o man_n a_o suspicion_n of_o weariness_n and_o feebleness_n in_o he_o as_o though_o his_o strength_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o make_v they_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v to_o guide_v they_o they_o will_v make_v he_o headless_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bowelless_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o armless_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n if_o he_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o creature_n his_o power_n in_o make_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o invisible_a power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v what_o he_o make_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o strange_a and_o rude_a power_n to_o make_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v extinguish_v the_o fabric_n will_v be_v confound_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o deplorable_a chaos_n that_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o various_a piece_n can_v not_o maintain_v its_o union_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a virtue_n bind_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v those_o variety_n of_o link_n well_o then_o since_o god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v good_a so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o mistake_v but_o also_o so_o able_a that_o he_o can_v be_v defeat_v or_o maâ—ed_v he_o have_v every_o way_n a_o full_a ability_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n where_o those_o three_o be_v infinite_a the_o right_a and_o fitness_n result_v from_o thence_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v god_n this_o active_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o render_v he_o weak_a foolish_a cruel_a or_o all_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o respect_n we_o give_v to_o man_n they_o be_v both_o infinite_a in_o god_n